firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n
ambage_n or_o circuit_n of_o word_n you_o be_v to_o break_v off_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o tale_n with_o the_o same_o length_n and_o circuit_n of_o word_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o darken_v their_o speech_n by_o turn_v wind_a and_o wreathe_v their_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o lurking-hole_n chap._n 11._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o live_v in_o all_o creature_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n not_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o be_v chap._n 12._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o they_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a thought_n which_o as_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v buâ—â—ried_v in_o forgetfulness_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opination_n conceit_n or_o fancy_n chap._n 13._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o mean_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a his_o providence_n and_o in_o their_o order_n be_v serviceable_a his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n they_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o dâ—â—stroying_n of_o man_n will_n as_o though_o he_o be_v stone_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o different_a between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v sinful_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n bâ—cause_fw-mi god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o quintinus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o oâ—_n be_v murder_v and_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o other_o such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o thâ—â—_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n thou_o hâ—_n do_v it_o i_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o &_o câ—_n chap._n 14._o they_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v earth_n and_o hâ—â—ven_n but_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 15._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d will_n that_o nothing_o can_v displease_v he_o as_o though_o god_n be_v mutable_a or_o do_v contradict_v himself_o or_o be_v a_o dissembler_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o any_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o see_v we_o do_v nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o chap._n 16._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a who_o do_v blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n chap._n 17._o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v extoller_n of_o christ_n with_o excellent_a word_n yet_o they_o place_v our_o whole_a redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o type_n image_n or_o pattern_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n they_o imagine_v that_o every_o st_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o quintin_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v he_o usual_o answer_v how_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n chap._n 18._o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o word_n and_o doâ—_n make_v use_n of_o scripture-expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o black_a and_o white_a good_a and_o evil_a for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v iâ—_n his_o spirit_n for_o do_v any_o sin_n they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n thou_o still_o see_v something_a the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o relish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apple_n in_o thy_o mouth_n still_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o mouthful_n do_v not_o choke_v you_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o meâ—_n have_v by_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yew_n in_o quo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la benefiâ—cium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la factae_fw-la nempe_fw-la quâ—_n opinationem_fw-la illam_fw-la destruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adami_n culpâ_fw-la â—mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o every_o regenerate_a maâ—_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o when_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o for_o anâ—_n sin_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o proverb_n which_o theâ—_n have_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d ass_n although_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o thâ—â—_n which_o they_o maintain_v concern_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n chap._n 19_o they_o stretch_v christian_a liberty_n to_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o idol_n to_o offer_v candle_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o to_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o do_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o fool_n chap._n 20._o paul_n admonish_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o call_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v these_o wretched_a man_n do_v pervert_v this_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o do_v and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n from_o whence_o approve_v all_o unlawful_a calling_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o quintin_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pretext_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v all_o kind_n of_o calling_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o which_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v the_o pander_n say_v they_o follow_v his_o employment_n let_v the_o thief_n steal_v bold_o for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v his_o call_n they_o allow_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o call_v spiritual_a matrimony_n and_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n new_a spiritual_a husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o they_o hold_v community_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o but_o when_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o chap._n 22._o they_o laugh_v at_o all_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n &_o say_v that_o man_n have_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v away_o opination_n etc._n etc._n from_o eccl._n 12.7_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o spirit_n chap._n 23._o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.10_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v we_o as_o we_o be_v the_o samâ—_n spirit_n calvin_n say_v of_o pocquius_fw-la who_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n so_o excellent_a in_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v noâ—_n wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o his_o beastly_a affection_n they_o
curse_n but_o for_o believer_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n arg._n 9_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o legal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o be_v medicine_n not_o punishment_n medicinae_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la naturam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o know_a axiom_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la arg._n 10._o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v bind_v over_o a_o man_n to_o legal_a punishment_n the_o legal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o guilt_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o legal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o legal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o arg._n 11._o god_n do_v as_o full_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o man_n against_o we_o but_o when_o we_o do_v forgive_v their_o trespass_n we_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o inflict_v any_o vindicative_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v so_o full_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o inflict_v any_o vindicative_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o learned_a writer_n deus_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la gratuito_fw-la et_fw-la plene_fw-la nobis_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quam_fw-la docuit_fw-la nos_fw-la debitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la dimittere_fw-la god_n say_v he_o do_v no_o less_o free_o and_o sully_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n i_o may_v multiply_v sentence_n of_o writer_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v underwrite_v to_o this_o truth_n polanus_fw-la say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v temporal_o punish_v for_o sin_n here_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o eternity_n qui_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o that_o chastisement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o to_o teach_v to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a non_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la pro_fw-la purgandis_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la futuris_fw-la vitandis_fw-la pol._n synt_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o willet_n have_v many_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o synopsis_n davenant_n write_v on_o this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n or_o the_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n any_o more_o for_o it_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la culpam_fw-la remittere_fw-la quam_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la hand_n amplius_fw-la imputare_fw-la but_o i_o study_v brevity_n know_v how_o distasteful_a long_a controversy_n be_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o man_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o conceive_v that_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o affliction_n be_v proper_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o he_o 2_o dly_z in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n be_v change_v unto_o he_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o death_n and_o every_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v benediction_n to_o he_o afflictiones_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la bern._n not_o curse_n but_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n god_n will_v chasten_v his_o justify_v people_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n which_o make_v true_a saint_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o though_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v afflict_v neither_o for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v already_o satisfy_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o from_o sin_n as_o some_o speak_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o in_o the_o affliction_n he_o may_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o spirit_n which_o do_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o our_o conversation_n which_o do_v dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a the_o prodigal_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v run_v from_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o soul_n belove_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o lover_n and_o in_o misery_n will_v resolve_v to_o return_v unto_o her_o first_o love_n and_o say_v for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o precedent_a branch_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o as_o no_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o no_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o unjustified_a person_n of_o a_o land_n in_o his_o wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o transgression_n may_v chastise_v some_o of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o national_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n but_o though_o in_o a_o national_a visitation_n the_o same_o affliction_n if_o it_o be_v material_o consider_v may_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o unbeliever_n yet_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o saint_n be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o unjustified_a person_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n the_o other_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o material_o &_o formal_o a_o legal_a punishment_n the_o other_o material_o a_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n but_o formal_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o a_o saint_n sect._n 5._o there_o be_v yet_o one_o article_n more_o which_o the_o subscriber_n have_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n gataker_n page_n 16._o that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v drink_v or_o commit_v murder_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o man_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v i_o from_o the_o charge_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o study_v not_o revenge_n but_o the_o clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o truth_n in_o my_o answer_n when_o one_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n demand_v of_o i_o whether_o a_o article_n something_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v my_o tenet_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o word_n i_o do_v reply_v that_o i_o may_v affime_v of_o it_o what_o marshal_n do_v of_o his_o poem_n that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o make_v compose_a and_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o and_o become_v the_o repeater_n when_o it_o be_v evil_o repeat_v by_o another_o sed_fw-la male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la so_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v my_o tenet_n or_o rather_o god_n truth_n but_o while_o it_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o accuser_n to_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v large_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o discourse_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o
sight_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o grace_n the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o say_v philip._n joh._n 14.8_o when_o god_n show_v we_o himself_o our_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n when_o grace_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n light_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n sin_n death_n &_o damnation_n can_v terrify_v the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v their_o free_a justification_n who_o before_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o grace_n appear_v great_a and_o strong_a to_o bring_v salvation_n than_o sin_n powerful_a to_o bring_v damnation_n our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o act_n of_o creature_n be_v finite_a but_o grace_n that_o justifi_v we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a man_n be_v unassure_v of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o this_o grace_n be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o question_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o joy_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v convey_n unto_o we_o nor_o bereave_v we_o off_o that_o salvation_n which_o damn_a fiend_n can_v never_o rob_v we_o of_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o stand_v with_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o feel_v hellish_a sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o freeness_n fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o its_o own_o justification_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v then_o suggest_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o not_o terrify_v to_o desperation_n because_o i_o be_o ungodly_a but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v reply_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a damnation_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v return_v i_o be_o not_o torment_v by_o the_o great_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o great_a sinner_n but_o comfort_v by_o the_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o assault_v a_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n have_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a work_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n from_o he_o the_o believe_a soul_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o silence_v the_o accuser_n by_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v not_o for_o justification_n rom._n 4._o but_o beleive_v in_o god_n who_o justifi_v sinner_n in_o his_o grace_n without_o work_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v consolation_n and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n go_v to_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o comforter_n whether_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n &_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n some_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o own_o experience_n &_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o holiness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n to_o love_n god_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o find_v darkness_n instead_o of_o expect_a light_n death_n instead_o of_o life_n horror_n &_o bondage_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n until_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o sinner_n without_o work_n disclaim_v their_o own_o righteousness_n desert_n and_o endeavour_n and_o lay_v the_o headstone_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n cry_v grace_n grace_n zech_n 4_o 7._o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n and_o overthrow_v &_o overturning_a their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o which_o bring_v salvation_n tit_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o not_o our_o work_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n let_v grace_n stand_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n &_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v overthrow_v and_o set_v up_o work_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o eternal_a grace_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o eternity_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n salvation_n be_v inchoat_v here_o and_o complete_v and_o perfect_v hereafter_o rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v cternall_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o gift_n flow_v from_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n in_o these_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n i_o may_v now_o lay_v down_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o those_o which_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v some_o reason_n will_v fall_v in_o which_o will_v more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a only_o present_a unto_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o use_n 1_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o what_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v bom._n 3.23_o that_o devout_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n after_o we_o have_v once_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o break_v of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a
the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o breath_n forth_o your_o soul_n with_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v you_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n with_o simeon_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n now_o depart_v for_o my_o eye_n
master_n then_o his_o own_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o his_o then_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o all_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o his_o sceptre_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o heart_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o spirit_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v they_o shall_v rise_v as_o i_o they_o be_v my_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o live_a man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o own_o save_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o saint_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o jewel_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o special_a treasure_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n their_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o humane_a spirit_n in_o i_o because_o his_o humane_a spirit_n move_v live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v as_o a_o divine_a power_n act_n in_o it_o so_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o the_o five_o consideration_n death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o urneinâ—_n which_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v preserve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v paul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a spirit_n and_o death_n can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v up_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o our_o body_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n disability_n to_o cast_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o protection_n be_v that_o which_o do_v convert_v death_n through_o christ_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o paul_n call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n as_o leep_v do_v not_o bereave_v man_n of_o life_n so_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o not_o hurt_v he_o so_o death_n may_v kill_v but_o can_v hurt_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o dissolvible_a rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o diâ—_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v sixth_o consideration_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o own_v they_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o christ_n as_o merchant_n doâ—_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o good_a which_o they_o will_v own_v so_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o own_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seaâ—_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o cease_v tâ—_n own_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n god_n do_v nâ—â—_n only_o honour_v our_o body_n by_o call_v they_o hâ—â—_n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n then_o in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v own_v they_o as_o his_o own_o seven_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d incomplete_a a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o member_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a so_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a be_v he_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n from_o the_o incompleatnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o proper_a body_n which_o it_o do_v inform_v and_o with_o which_o in_o union_n it_o make_v one_o compositum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o last_o because_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o his_o be_v that_o want_v a_o member_n so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o completeness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v this_o doctrine_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v christian_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v one_o here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n that_o one_o member_n shall_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o another_o member_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o one_o christian_n shall_v fight_v against_o another_o or_o take_v his_o fellow-member_n by_o the_o throat_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o gen._n and_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la abram_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n christian_n shall_v not_o strive_v or_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_o child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o love_v then_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o union_n col._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n war_n among_o member_n be_v unnatural_a that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n god_n do_v make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o
the_o three_o of_o the_o eph._n 6._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o desire_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n tell_v they_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n together_o in_o heaven_n let_v not_o strife_n hatred_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n prevail_v among_o you_o christian_n for_o you_o shall_v sweet_o agree_v together_o as_o one_o body_n in_o one_o spirit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n it_o shall_v engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v run_v through_o the_o body_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n do_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o justification_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o own_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v clear_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n be_v link_v together_o in_o justice_n so_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v concatenate_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n as_o the_o star_n do_v lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shine_v among_o other_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n beam_n forth_o light_a unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrectionâ—_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v his_o body_n our_o propriety_n in_o a_o thing_n do_v draw_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n our_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o while_o they_o moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n therefore_o let_v this_o truth_n pierce_v your_o understanding_n and_o sink_v deep_a into_o your_o memory_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v so_o glorious_o of_o that_o union_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o saint_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o incomplete_a till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o member_n into_o one_o body_n and_o certain_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v incomplete_a in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v he_o not_o by_o his_o power_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n without_o a_o limb_n not_o without_o a_o hand_n not_o without_o a_o finger_n not_o without_o the_o least_o member_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a christian_n that_o apprehend_v thyself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o thy_o resurrection_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o toe_n not_o without_o the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a member_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n the_o king_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n or_o to_o his_o great_a counsel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o will_v ride_v to_o his_o great_a counsel_n or_o parliament_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o delinquent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o body_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v startle_v in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o sad_a thought_n as_o these_o will_v christ_n ever_o raise_v this_o body_n as_o he_o that_o i_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n â—_o shall_v this_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o i_o have_v dishonour_v by_o base_a and_o filthy_a lust_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o make_v thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o look_v beyond_o thyself_o beyond_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o this_o body_n though_o i_o have_v abuse_v it_o by_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n though_o i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v and_o act_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n in_o this_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o i_o yet_o now_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o my_o body_n i_o be_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o from_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n we_o know_v how_o naboth_n answer_v ahab_n who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o silence_v carnal_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v by_o we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o behold_v himself_o as_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n see_v himself_o as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o know_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n and_o to_o own_o it_o for_o his_o own_o this_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o a_o unshaken_a confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o raise_v his_o body_n and_o to_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o drown_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n above_o the_o billow_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o be_v above_o sin_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o be_v above_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v
on_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v raise_v from_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a i_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o desert_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o this_o day_n then_o three_o i_o apprehend_v it_o may_v much_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v god_n aright_o in_o our_o praise_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o have_v more_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o if_o our_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o rejoice_v only_o for_o teporal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v rather_o carnal_o then_o spiritual_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o land_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o i_o raise_v you_o in_o your_o spirit_n by_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o nationall_n mercy_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v by_o faith_n how_o you_o and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o enemy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o i_o may_v sublimate_v your_o joy_n by_o carry_v you_o high_o in_o â—he_n spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o know_v we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o sing_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n â—â—_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v sing_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v say_v james_n so_o my_o evangelicall_n prophet_n to_o show_v what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v bâ—_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v he_o bid_v we_o awake_a and_o sing_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o amplify_a oâ—_n which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o cause_n oâ—_n rejoice_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v reunite_v together_o again_o which_o be_v disunite_v for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v with_o some_o regret_n grief_n and_o unwillingness_n leave_v the_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v plant_v into_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o union_n with_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6.10_o cry_v how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o iâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unwilling_a nesse_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v â—â—_o mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n there_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o body_n to_o put_v off_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o observe_v in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o it_o once_o inform_v and_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o some_o unwillingness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v part_v so_o that_o reunion_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n for_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o friend_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v long_o together_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o joy_n from_o their_o meeting_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disunion_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n god_n shall_v be_v perfection_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v dwell_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n have_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o state_n use_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a discovery_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o hereafter_o we_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v as_o austin_n say_v guttulas_fw-la but_o little_a drop_n of_o joy_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o v._n 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o iâ—_n glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o what_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o oâ—â—_n understanding_n how_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o what_o tongue_n of_o rhetoric_n can_v express_v this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o their_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n alas_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o vile_a body_n weak_a body_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ult_n god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n or_o to_o his_o body_n of_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v change_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o celestial_a glory_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v body_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n on_o they_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v dan._n 12.3_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o
in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o if_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n os_fw-la zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v more_o free_o and_o full_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n crown_n sceptre_n riches_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o be_o likewise_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o love_v christ_n will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o phil._n 4.8_o will_v follow_v thing_n honest_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o spirit_n desire_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o holiness_n as_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_o also_o confident_a that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v we_o at_o all_o for_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n before_o that_o god_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o without_o love_n to_o who_o grace_n alone_o let_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n section_n 4._o master_n gataker_n four_o article_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o subscriber_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n of_o their_o book_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v some_o few_o week_n for_o want_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n i_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_v in_o my_o spirit_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o affliction_n and_o though_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o my_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v i_o a_o wonderful_a light_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o true_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n as_o god_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n give_v unto_o i_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o some_o misapprehension_n concern_v a_o place_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v public_o to_o my_o shame_n &_o god_n glory_v acknowledge_v though_o my_o mistake_n be_v never_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o accuser_n yet_o in_o my_o dark_a and_o most_o cloudy_a discourse_n i_o hold_v forth_o enough_o to_o charitable_a and_o love_a hearer_n to_o free_v i_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o more_o full_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o legal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n i_o than_o do_v preach_v that_o affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n in_o which_o he_o do_v take_v away_o that_o dross_n out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o afterward_o while_o i_o yet_o continue_v my_o preach_n at_o algate_n before_o i_o be_v eject_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o my_o oppposer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v favourable_o of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o i_o do_v conceive_v do_v mis-apprehend_a i_o i_o do_v speak_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o my_o meaning_n i_o take_v liberty_n to_o handle_v two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n or_o from_o sin_n 2_o dly_z that_o god_n do_v chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sinew_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o action_n not_o long_o before_o this_o i_o have_v preach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v his_o justify_v people_n for_o sin_n from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o i_o deny_v fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o draw_v good_a consequence_n from_o my_o premise_n i_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o as_o two_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n and_o by_o some_o who_o do_v take_v the_o same_o sermon_n verbatim_o in_o shorthand_n and_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o clear_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o reproach_n and_o that_o my_o meaning_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v this_o article_n have_v two_o branch_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o chastise_v but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o isaiah_n acception_n of_o it_o isa_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v or_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v further_o brief_o prove_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1._o the_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o but_o these_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o justice_n do_v not_o twice_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o the_o learned_a davenant_n do_v well_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o determination_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v remissâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paena_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v pardodon_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o severity_n or_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la actum_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o isa_n 53.4.5_o arg._n 2._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o or_o rebuke_v we_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n for_o a_o legal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n arg._n 3._o when_o god_n do_v remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v sin_n with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n do_v not_o remember_v our_o sin_n any_o more_o jer_n 31._o heb._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 4._o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 1.3_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n arg._n 5._o believer_n when_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o believer_n be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n arg._n 6._o beleiver_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o rom._n 8.33_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o law_n arg._n 7._o when_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v then_o punish_v they_o with_o any_o legal_a chastisement_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 8._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o have_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n as_o a_o
the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n joh._n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n and_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v it_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o creator_n that_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v we_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o equity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o thou_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o have_v break_v this_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o his_o own_o work_n three_o another_o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o our_o justification_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v such_o a_o complete_a garment_n that_o there_o need_v no_o patch_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v sow_v to_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o isaiah_n isa_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o iniquity_n no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o say_v his_o arm_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o mighty_a arm_n by_o which_o he_o crush_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o his_o arm_n be_v mighty_a to_o bring_v salvation_n and_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o see_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v zeph._n 3.17_o and_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n without_o any_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o see_v god_n have_v discover_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v vain_a therefore_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o many_o thing_n psal_n 130.7_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n no_o need_v therefore_o of_o man_n righteousness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o many_o sin_n to_o vile_a lust_n and_o base_a corruption_n pride_n vainglory_n hypocrisy_n swear_v and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n god_n can_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o many_o year_n he_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o corruption_n that_o hold_v thou_o fast_o in_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v the_o four_o consideration_n may_v be_v this_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v or_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o require_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o require_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o law_n set_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o the_o gospel_n bid_v thou_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v confident_a to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o gaoler_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o work_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o in_o isai_n 55.3_o god_n reprehend_v man_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o time_n in_o act_v &_o do_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v the_o glorious_a and_o precious_a gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o body_n &_o spirit_n in_o work_v labour_a and_o tire_v out_o your_o day_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o law_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n work_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v harken_v unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o get_v comfort_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o observe_v fast_a day_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o labour_v for_o that_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n if_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v why_o do_v christ_n die_v if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v therefore_o he_o point_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n ungodly_a sinner_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v if_o any_o bid_v thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o get_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o set_v you_o upon_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v concern_v this_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o god_n bid_v we_o preach_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o justification_n cease_v from_o ourselves_o our_o work_n our_o righteousness_n our_o performance_n rest_v on_o his_o love_n set_v foot_n on_o his_o grace_n disclaim_v our_o do_n not_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o love_n but_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v display_v in_o christ_n five_o it_o be_v positive_o forbid_v and_o god_n reprove_v man_n for_o it_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o undo_v their_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n israd_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v direct_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o indirect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n work_n be_v not_o only_o
a_o assurance_n as_o any_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o will_v hold_v good_a when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o let_v no_o objection_n keep_v thou_o from_o comfort_n but_o believe_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n conclude_v not_o that_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n belong_v to_o i_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v dispel_v all_o thy_o doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n they_o will_v vanish_v and_o thou_o that_o come_v hither_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v go_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o assurance_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v quick_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o by_o believe_v the_o door_n be_v open_v he_o will_v feast_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unbelief_n which_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n do_v keep_v he_o out_o and_o do_v keep_v joy_n from_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v upon_o worker_n and_o open_a to_o believer_n shut_v to_o those_o who_o come_v with_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o open_a to_o those_o who_o be_v content_a to_o enter_v without_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o entrance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o ult_n whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev_n 22.21_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o drink_v without_o money_n we_o shall_v not_o drink_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o see_v that_o at_o a_o playhouse_n they_o will_v not_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v people_n in_o without_o they_o give_v money_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o king_n if_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o palace_n but_o such_o who_o will_v give_v money_n if_o we_o think_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v we_o make_v heaven_n like_o a_o playhouse_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o heaven_n as_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v without_o money_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o come_v within_o his_o door_n to_o come_v into_o his_o palace_n but_o those_o that_o will_v give_v something_o to_o come_v into_o it_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o heaven_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o god_n demand_v if_o we_o do_v nothing_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v manifestè_fw-la beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la et_fw-la peccata_fw-la teguntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la ambrose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v bless_v unto_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o iniquity_n cover_v no_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o these_o this_o be_v only_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o belive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o by_o god_n grace_n sermon_n ii_o ephesian_n 1.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o &c._n &c._n i_o prove_v the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o man_n by_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a undeserving_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v grace_n here_o in_o other_o place_n be_v translate_v ravour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2._o ult_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n act._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n find_v favour_n before_o god_n ver_fw-la 46._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o favour_n this_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v from_o eternity_n in_o this_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n justify_v and_o save_v none_o in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v before_o he_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.17_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o progeny_n &_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grandchild_n then_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n that_o quickenth_n the_o dead_a and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n from_o eternity_n act._n 17.26_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n from_o eternity_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v visible_a among_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n he_o foresee_v thing_n from_o eternity_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o be_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o have_v a_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n not_o for_o any_o work_n that_o god_n foresee_v will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o from_o eternity_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v industrious_a painful_a and_o zealous_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v industrious_a painful_a do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v his_o grace_n on_o they_o and_o that_o foresee_v the_o idleness_n sloth_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o other_o he_o reject_v they_o god_n as_o he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o grace_n from_o eternity_n so_o this_o grace_n be_v place_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o foresight_n or_o prevision_n of_o our_o own_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_v this_o plain_o to_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n where_o he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eternal_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o move_v god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o
sinner_n faith_n have_v make_v thou_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a who_o it_o shall_v make_v just_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unless_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n you_o deny_v grace_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v conjoin_v you_o destroy_v grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a &_o necessary_a beside_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n luther_n say_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o believe_a that_o doctrine_n which_o bid_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o the_o law_n bid_v we_o work_v but_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o believe_v not_o work_n and_o believe_v but_o believe_v only_o we_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o press_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n for_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n bishop_n bonner_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n propound_v this_o quest_n how_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n do_v answer_v by_o believe_v right_o and_o live_v upright_o join_v faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o justification_n by_o grace_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v appropriate_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o holiness_n do_v flow_v and_o stream_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n alone_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o and_o clear_o vilesceret_fw-la redemptio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la succumberet_fw-la si_fw-la justificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meretis_fw-la precedentibus_fw-la deberetur_fw-la ambros_n redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v vilify_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n mercy_n if_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o precede_a work_n a_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v he_o see_v not_o any_o holiness_n or_o qualification_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o more_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n than_o another_o man_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a souâ—â—_n that_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o lie_v as_o low_o in_o hell_n as_o judas_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n brethren_n if_o upon_o examination_n you_o find_v that_o your_o joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n proceed_v from_o any_o work_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o which_o make_v you_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o be_v save_v then_o another_o man_n your_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o right_a assurance_n but_o if_o your_o assurance_n be_v right_a it_o be_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o salvation_n may_v be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o obtain_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o open_v this_o to_o the_o ignorant_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o take_v comfort_n to_o thyself_o by_o look_v on_o work_v wrought_v by_o thyself_o and_o not_o by_o look_v on_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o love_v god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v his_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o bastardly_a assurance_n bring_v forth_o by_o thy_o own_o lie_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o true_a assurance_n by_o faith_n god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n god_n have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a assurance_n another_o deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o burden_n do_v conclude_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o weariness_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o comer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n cain_n be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o lay_v so_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o die_v miserable_a without_o mercy_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v so_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n therefore_o if_o thy_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n come_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thy_o assurance_n will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o legal_a repentance_n &_o reformetion_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o something_o which_o thou_o may_v miscall_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n right_o conclude_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o a_o discovery_n of_o free_a love_n be_v make_v forth_o to_o thou_o a_o sinner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o son_n to_o any_o man_n for_o justification_n but_o through_o believe_v that_o justification_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v more_o full_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v save_v we_o through_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v sinner_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la bern._n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o place_n where_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v glory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n there_o god_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o creature_n by_o grace_n there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n
otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o more_o worthy_a of_o justification_n than_o other_o man_n but_o he_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o empty_a the_o creature_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creator_n our_o own_o work_n they_o puff_v we_o up_o but_o faith_n empty_v we_o it_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o may_v boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o but_o because_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o lay_v we_o upon_o our_o back_n and_o tumble_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o god_n justify_v we_o only_o in_o believe_v faith_n lay_v the_o creature_n low_a and_o set_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o high_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o sinner_n such_o base_a and_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o when_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o unbelief_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v god_n have_v that_o glory_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v unbelief_n rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n the_o creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o creator_n exalt_v through_o faith_n man_n be_v empty_v of_o selfe-confidence_n and_o fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n again_o four_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v sin_n man_n happiness_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o not_o have_v of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v sin_n nostra_fw-la justicia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la god_n favour_v and_o indulgence_n be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 32_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v paraon_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v hierome_n do_v sweet_o paraphraseed_n upon_o those_o word_n quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la punietur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n behold_v himself_o in_o this_o happiness_n it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v a_o nonimputation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o we_o can_v see_v this_o foundation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o believe_v moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v material_a object_n so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v spiritual_a object_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o prudence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v before_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o his_o blindness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o now_o we_o see_v though_o former_o we_o behold_v not_o his_o beauty_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n five_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o a_o work_n of_o believe_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v that_o firm_a constant_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o place_n by_o many_o several_a way_n which_o be_v not_o find_v out_o without_o some_o difficulty_n he_o do_v often_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o one_o plain_a way_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n for_o justification_n the_o law_n point_v out_o many_o way_n and_o require_v many_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n point_v only_o at_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o jusification_n so_o that_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n for_o justification_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o plain_o rom._n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o believe_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o require_v beside_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a if_o god_n shall_v tie_v justification_n to_o work_n man_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o some_o work_n be_v not_o undo_v and_o then_o they_o will_v doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n to_o any_o man_n who_o do_v good_a work_n or_o submitt_v to_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a for_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o justification_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v our_o justification_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsettle_a in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a government_n or_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o manner_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v justify_v their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
salvation_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o entertain_v all_o such_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n do_v entertain_v all_o distress_a conscience_n indebt_v sinner_n discontent_a malefactor_n and_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_a impurity_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v purity_n what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n what_o fool_n we_o be_v to_o run_v to_o those_o who_o can_v help_v we_o like_o ephraim_n who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sickness_n go_v to_o the_o assyrian_a who_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v proclamation_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n to_o poor_a helpless_a sinner_n and_o bring_v sinne-wounded_n miscreant_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o work_n like_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n who_o will_v get_v hold_n of_o rush_n or_o straw_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o can_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o he_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n and_o invit_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.20_o he_o assure_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o run_a river_n out_o of_o which_o every_o poor_a traveller_n may_v drink_v free_o no_o man_n demand_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o take_v he_o do_v set_v captive_n sree_a not_o for_o price_n or_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o not_o for_o their_o work_n though_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n or_o price_n isa_n 52.3_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n or_o money_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o we_o without_o our_o merit_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o want_v joy_n and_o comfort_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o a_o promise_n such_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o not_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n let_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v sick_a and_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o great_a wound_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o come_v and_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o we_o may_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n spend_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o other_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o profit_v there_o be_v health_n for_o we_o only_o by_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o other_o physician_n have_v be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o have_v bid_v you_o seek_v justification_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n hear_v this_o day_n what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o your_o soul_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n hear_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o physician_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v their_o patient_n speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o great_a torment_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a physician_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o can_v speedy_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o whatsoever_o our_o wound_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wound_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o soot_n if_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v we_o speedy_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o this_o respect_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v immediate_o cure_v he_o can_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o plaster_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n upon_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cure_v second_o christ_n cure_v safe_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o take_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o father_n justify_v ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o put_v your_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v as_o some_o mountebank_n that_o give_v that_o which_o kill_v when_o they_o confident_o promise_v health_n if_o christ_n promise_v to_o heal_v he_o will_v give_v that_o physic_n which_o shall_v effectual_o help_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v have_v hurt_v man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v only_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o that_o which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v without_o work_v use_v this_o physic_n of_o he_o apply_v this_o plaster_n to_o thy_o soul_n &_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o he_o cure_v he_o cure_v with_o abundance_n of_o safety_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n physician_n be_v commend_v that_o cure_n without_o torment_v their_o patient_n much_o and_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o jesus_n christ_n he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o gospel_n cordial_n while_o he_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o so_o heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o disease_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o heal_v thy_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o thy_o putrify_a rot_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o torment_a remedy_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n but_o when_o christ_n heal_v he_o comfort_v he_o so_o cure_v that_o he_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n wherefore_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o suffer_v much_o and_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 20._o or_o 30._o year_n here_o be_v heal_v look_v to_o the_o physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v cure_v you_o speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o delight_n to_o you_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n give_v you_o believe_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v without_o he_o but_o when_o god_n enable_v we_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a when_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n health_n quick_o will_v be_v give_v in_o some_o affirm_v that_o generation_n be_v in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a concern_v spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
of_o god_n mat._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o saint_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v let_v we_o not_o try_v our_o saint-ship_n by_o our_o large_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o ordinance_n for_o external_a worship_n but_o by_o our_o new_a creation_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o heavenly_a birth_n who_o will_v make_v his_o claim_n good_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.24_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v professor_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v possessor_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a creation_n consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o every_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n moral_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o pharisee_n proselyte_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o true_a convert_n and_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v walk_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a reformation_n and_o may_v at_o last_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o long_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o gospel-principle_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o in_o the_o conclusion_n may_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o hebr._n 6._o never_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatie_n non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o productione_fw-la sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cummateria_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v high_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n between_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o can_v evil_a be_v good_a or_o good_a evil_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o what_o else_o do_v they_o do_v who_o plainley_o aver_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v evil_a object_n do_v we_o deny_v the_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a because_o we_o say_v that_o in_o most_o white_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o blackness_n with_o the_o whiteness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v make_v fleshly_a by_o it_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o this_o objection_n but_o until_o that_o such_o a_o mixture_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o such_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n do_v prove_v nothing_o arg._n 21._o it_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o do_v stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n adulteress_n and_o the_o like_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o their_o bless_a condition_n after_o conversion_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v second_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o himself_o after_o conversion_n by_o sanctification_n 2_o tim._n 1._o i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n &_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o with_o faith_n only_o but_o love_v also_o if_o god_n have_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n you_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v the_o same_o sanctify_a change_n in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o dead_a horse_n carry_v a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_o he_o object_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v sanctification_n answ_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v sanctification_n and_o a_o sanctify_a change_n you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o make_v a_o sanctify_a change_n in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o inward_a change_n by_o love_n and_o sanctification_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o regenerate_v a_o and_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a distinction_n arg._n 22._o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a formal_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v effective_o holy_a because_o it_o make_v that_o man_n holy_a who_o be_v former_o sinful_a if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n if_o god_n convert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o glorious_a light_n in_o thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o unholinesse_n in_o thy_o will_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n check_v thou_o if_o thou_o step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n to_o delude_v they_o and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v good_a but_o our_o action_n be_v evil_a by_o the_o adherence_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v defile_v be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 28.36.38_o aaron_n have_v his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o sin_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o sin_n by_o any_o adhere_n to_o holiness_n in_o we_o do_v change_v holiness_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v retain_v its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v its_o fleshly_a nature_n 2._o the_o scripture_n produce_v do_v prove_v that_o in_o do_v of_o holy_a duty_n we_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v those_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o anyother_n scripture_n which_o i_o know_v this_o still_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v arg._n 23._o there_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o old_a dark_a profane_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o our_o spirit_n enlighten_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o saint_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a object_n this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v perfect_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v answ_n perfection_n in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a luke_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o renew_v that_o be_v he_o be_v holy_o &_o not_o sinful_o renew_v arg._n 24._o i_o do_v ground_n my_o next_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o last_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n and_o do_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o sinful_a or_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v good_a work_n arg._n 25._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n between_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o prefer_v love_n before_o faith_n &_o hope_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o love_n be_v more_o permanent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o faith_n and_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o cease_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o vision_n he_o cease_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n
be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o grace_n in_o some_o saint_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o ocean_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v apprehend_v it_o in_o myself_o yet_o i_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n command_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v here_o in_o part_n inchoative_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o degree_n consummative_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138.8_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o i_o be_o carry_v up_o in_o spirit_n to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n omnipotent_a grace_n by_o which_o through_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o be_o preserve_v together_o with_o all_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v over_o all_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n i._n esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la christianorun_n tertul._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o joy_n confidence_n and_o boast_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v my_o text_n our_o evangelicall_n prophet_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n do_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n present_v they_o with_o this_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n let_v poor_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o complaint_n let_v the_o billow_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v god_n but_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o trouble_n all_o their_o discomfort_n all_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o you_o may_v read_v the_o complaint_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v be_v like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o great_a pain_n verse_n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n be_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o trouble_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n but_o that_o which_o do_v heighten_v the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o though_o she_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o pain_n and_o expect_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o last_a monument_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o herself_o after_o her_o throw_n and_o languishment_n she_o find_v that_o all_o be_v a_o false_a conception_n therefore_o she_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n she_o swell_v big_a with_o expectation_n and_o think_v she_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o glorious_a birth_n into_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a conception_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v ver_fw-la 18._o here_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o you_o may_v likewise_o read_v the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o sad_a and_o droop_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v let_v it_o never_o trouble_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o miserable_a creature_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n look_v beyond_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n beyond_o this_o present_a life_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o you_o apprehend_v cause_n of_o mourn_v before_o what_o though_o you_o do_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a on_o earth_n what_o though_o your_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o you_o what_o though_o their_o curse_a device_n counsel_n and_o machination_n do_v take_v effect_n against_o you_o what_o though_o you_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o trophy_n of_o glory_n below_o remember_v this_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o coherence_n these_o word_n have_v with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o part_n first_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o else_o thus_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o together_o and_z with_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a than_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o my_o very_a dead_a body_n i_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o i_o find_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v put_v in_o together_o with_o see_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o first_o copy_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v to_o we_o awake_v the_o saint_n do_v as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o sleep_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o bed_n wherein_o a_o man_n sweet_o repose_v himself_o and_o after_o he_o be_v refresh_v rise_v out_o again_o so_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n in_o their_o bed_n in_o their_o grave_n they_o awake_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o ult_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o i_o awake_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o thou_o here_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o then_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n four_o here_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n set_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_a and_o sing_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n awake_v and_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o they_o must_v awake_v and_o howl_v they_o must_v awake_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v a_o everlasting_a sleep_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o ever_o endure_a midnight_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n but_o
opinion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o first_o such_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o and_o second_o such_o who_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v already_o spiritual_o rise_v and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 15._o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a be_v like_o those_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a come_v and_o ask_v they_o be_v there_o a_o resurrection_n yes_o we_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v past_a you_o understand_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o you_o look_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a thus_o these_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v this_o damnable_a curse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o by_o their_o allegory_n and_o diabolical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n spirituality_n and_o truth_n with_o they_o and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o solecism_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o spiritual_a that_o they_o have_v some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v to_o whereas_o when_o you_o have_v study_v well_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o notion_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v all_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v be_v that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a be_v concludunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la redire_fw-la eique_fw-la jungi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la unicus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la maneat_fw-la as_o calvin_n report_v of_o those_o libertine_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o time_n they_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o one_o spirit_n shall_v only_o remain_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o dust_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soft_a air_n as_o those_o miscreant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v wisd_v 2.3_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o body_n after_o this_o life_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v all_o their_o new_a light_n afford_v to_o we_o and_o glorious_a spirituality_n or_o rather_o infernal_a spirituality_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o infernalem_fw-la spiritualitatem_fw-la they_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o word_n and_o likewise_o by_o search_v their_o writing_n and_o read_v their_o book_n that_o have_v former_o be_v write_v and_o that_o late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o do_v call_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o proceed_v object_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o civil_a power_n that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o make_v strict_a law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n answ_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o find_v he_o oft_o dispute_v with_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o and_o when_o james_n and_o john_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n desire_v christ_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o discourteous_a samaritan_n that_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v they_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n with_o a_o reproof_n luk._n 9.55_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o law_n statute_n constitution_n or_o form_n impose_v by_o man_n or_o directory_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v think_v of_o discipline_n or_o government_n can_v extirpate_v this_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o few_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n before_o they_o will_v lose_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n for_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v profess_v papist_n we_o may_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o man_n in_o quintinus_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n ambassador_n in_o calvin_n time_n to_o divulge_v familisticall_a tenant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quintinus_n vinctus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la papistis_fw-la &_o staretur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la confessioni_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la esset_fw-la anxius_fw-la certus_n enim_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberatione_n quod_fw-la tum_fw-la horum_fw-la tum_fw-la illorum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la assentiretur_fw-la if_o quintin_n be_v now_o imprison_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o for_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o freedom_n because_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o either_o of_o they_o calv._n in_o his_o instruc_n adver_o libre_fw-la c._n 8._o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v like_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n ais_fw-mi aio_fw-la negas_fw-la nego_fw-la do_v you_o assert_v it_o i_o assert_v it_o too_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v part_v with_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v
a_o heap_n worth_a nothing_o yet_o he_o know_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o refyner_n to_o bring_v a_o choice_n and_o precious_a vessel_n out_o of_o that_o dust_n so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v lie_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o we_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o refyner_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o file_n and_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v their_o dust_n to_o a_o immortal_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o when_o the_o sadducee_n cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v this_o because_o they_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o you_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la reficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v it_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o be_v out_o of_o no_o be_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o be_v out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o be_v then_o out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v no_o be_v god_n have_v do_v the_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o distrust_v he_o concern_v the_o second_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o in_o our_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v carnal_a objection_n arise_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n against_o this_o doctrine_n he_o present_o fit_v and_o shape_n a_o answer_n for_o it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o ult_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v stop_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o rather_o diabolical_a enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o spirituality_n be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v quote_v scripture_n sometime_o too_o the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o corruptible_a and_o fleshly_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o we_o wait_v for_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o spiritual_o &_o allegorical_o and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a resurrection_n as_o we_o in_o our_o muddy_a brain_n do_v gross_o apprehend_v he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n figurative_o as_o in_o the_o 3._o col._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n silly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o saint_n be_v already_o rise_v there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o such_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n hereafter_o who_o be_v not_o first_o raise_v here_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o assertion_n nor_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n first_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o mean_a he_o mean_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v whatsoever_o be_v sin_n and_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o present_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o their_o frailty_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o body_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o happiness_n in_o these_o very_a body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o foot_n hand_n and_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n frailty_n weakness_n or_o infirmity_n no_o imperfection_n lameness_n deafness_n or_o blindness_n yet_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o he_o who_o they_o through_o their_o blindness_n do_v misunderstand_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o same_o mortal_a body_n by_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a must_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o same_o person_n must_v appear_v we_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o shall_v appear_v but_o some_o body_n else_o which_o shall_v appear_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v this_o that_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o a_o resurrection_n by_o he_o in_o this_o way_n be_v carnal_a and_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v so_o no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o paul_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o be_v unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paul_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n which_o they_o carnal_o draw_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o ascend_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o eph._n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n
cadaver_n meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v as_o my_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v by_o some_o consideration_n first_o consideration_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n paul_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o prison_n christ_n call_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n lie_v in_o the_o head_n by_o which_o motion_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o member_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v by_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o which_o spirit_n we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v one_o natural_a body_n in_o that_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o act_n in_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n christ_n mystical_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o member_n again_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o adam_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n and_o will_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v own_v all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v he_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v own_v they_o all_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o in_o he_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o part_n of_o the_o vine_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o this_o simile_n to_o we_o joh._n 15._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n and_o all_o believer_n to_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o great_a vine_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v branch_n and_o sprig_n sprout_v out_o of_o this_o vine_n from_o that_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o union_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o ignorant_a familist_n do_v fond_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o their_o personal_a being_n and_o individual_a nature_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o body_n and_o member_n though_o all_o the_o member_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n yet_o every_o member_n do_v retain_v its_o proper_a place_n office_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n the_o arm_n or_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n still_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n and_o they_o as_o several_a member_n belong_v to_o that_o head_n the_o spirit_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n the_o vine_n and_o branch_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o branch_n nor_o the_o branch_n the_o vine_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n the_o second_o consideration_n for_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v this_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o believer_n to_o a_o oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 17._o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n do_v therefore_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n do_v therefore_o put_v himself_o under_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o enormity_n he_o do_v therefore_o manifest_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o union_n or_o hinder_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v remove_v in_o he_o eph._n 12.14_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o oneness_n and_o see_v ourselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o our_o oneness_n with_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n make_v himself_o miserable_a by_o disunit_a himself_n from_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o mar._n 12.29_o and_o christ_n do_v make_v he_o happy_a by_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o that_o oneness_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n from_o disunion_n to_o union_n and_o oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o the_o proper_a good_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o your_o spirit_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o that_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v more_o his_o
a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n above_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o prisoner_n and_o this_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o death_n that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n christ_n have_v already_o full_o conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v conquer_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n do_v infuse_v spirit_n and_o fortitude_n into_o all_o his_o soldier_n by_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v on_o he_o their_o general_n respice_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la look_v unto_o your_o captain_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o christian_a soldier_n be_v make_v true_o valiant_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o fortitude_n and_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o know_v their_o union_n with_o he_o they_o see_v their_o head_n &_o captain_n rise_v who_o they_o be_v which_o make_v they_o conqueror_n of_o death_n as_o his_o valiant_a soldier_n by_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o heaven_n as_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n as_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o consideration_n if_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a powerful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o body_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o thou_o his_o spirit_n inform_v it_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o thererefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n see_v christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n as_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a therefore_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o thy_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o thou_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n press_v from_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o christian_a will_v not_o misdemeane_v himself_o towards_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v what_o his_o body_n be_v it_o be_v the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o misbehave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o place_n then_o by_o god_n appointment_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a temple_n therefore_o defile_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v not_o in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n bring_v not_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o suffer_v not_o lust_n to_o lie_v in_o thy_o body_n suffer_v not_o pride_n in_o thy_o flesh_n sin_v not_o against_o thy_o own_o body_n in_o any_o kind_n take_v heed_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n because_o by_o they_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n thou_o sin_v against_o that_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n that_o be_v stately_a edifice_n and_o building_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a beast_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o stately_a edifice_n o_o set_v not_o up_o thy_o beastly_a lust_n as_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v there_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anatomize_v man_n body_n he_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o workmanship_n wonder_v at_o the_o skilful_a hand_n and_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o look_v on_o thy_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a edifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o build_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o temple_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o crocodile_n and_o noisome_a beast_n to_o sit_v there_o stoop_v not_o to_o lust_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o thy_o knee_n before_o thy_o corruption_n sacrifice_v not_o to_o uncleanness_n suffer_v not_o any_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o thy_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—et_a christ_n only_o reign_v in_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncle_n annesse_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o person_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o spirit_n in_o make_v they_o one_o spirit_n with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o his_o house_n temple_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n iâ—_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o thâ—_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o these_o humble_a and_o low_a cottage_n of_o we_o that_o the_o god_n oâ—_n glory_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n in_o house_n of_o mud_n in_o house_n that_o present_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n of_o this_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o a_o period_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o luther_n do_v report_n of_o one_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v christian_a thy_o body_n be_v christ_n by_o conquest_n he_o have_v dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_n which_o he_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thou_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v with_o thy_o body_n answer_v he_o thus_o satan_n away_o my_o ear_n can_v be_v open_a to_o thy_o temptation_n i_o can_v listen_v to_o thou_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o thy_o body_n at_o any_o time_n unwilling_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o thyself_o my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o earth_n or_o ash_n he_o will_v preserve_v my_o dust_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o the_o casket_n of_o his_o own_o love_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o own_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n here_o and_o will_v own_v they_o hereafter_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o limb_n of_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o climate_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v one_o limb_n to_o another_o therefore_o glorify_v christ_n in_o your_o body_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o in_o the_o
which_o lie_v in_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o her_o young_a be_v poison_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o do_v give_v they_o life_n by_o her_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o his_o member_n to_o a_o life_n of_o immortality_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n bloodshedding_n and_o resurrection_n which_o do_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o when_o she_o be_v to_o die_v she_o bring_v spice_n into_o her_o nest_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n she_o herself_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o turn_v to_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o her_o ash_n come_v a_o new_a phoenix_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ash_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o do_v discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o member_n who_o by_o their_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o hellish_a logic_n will_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o member_n who_o do_v here_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n they_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o liar_n who_o do_v seal_v up_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o in_o who_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o they_o will_v rob_v saint_n of_o their_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n against_o these_o man_n because_o i_o know_v these_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n be_v both_o active_a and_o subtle_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o these_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n simple_a gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o at_o athens_n the_o stoic_n and_o epicure_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_o i_o jealous_a over_o poor_a christian_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n of_o great_a light_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o when_o you_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o assent_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n no_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o cheat_a vintner_n or_o cozen_a merchant_n that_o adulterate_a their_o commodity_n to_o make_v they_o vendible_a as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v so_o these_o that_o their_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v vendible_a they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sophisticate_a the_o word_n and_o adulterate_a it_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o let_v i_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n once_o more_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v watchful_a that_o none_o of_o these_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v seal_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n the_o devil_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o familisme_n in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o question_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o familisticall_a fancy_n and_o notion_n as_o some_o good_a christian_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o total_o leave_v you_o to_o these_o damnable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o serpent_n will_v deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a but_o christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o deceive_v the_o elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v you_o but_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o impostor_n hug_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v you_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a simple_a path_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o you_o from_o this_o infection_n of_o familisme_n first_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 5.15_o when_o these_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v present_v you_o with_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n stuff_v with_o swell_a nonsense_n and_o affect_v phrase_n that_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a horrid_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n against_o their_o delusion_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n be_v but_o child_n they_o be_v enlighten_v man_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o perfection_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o so_o glorious_o as_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a author_n and_o new_a familisticall_a scribbler_n which_o they_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o these_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v more_o light_n if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o truth_n do_v present_v themselves_o most_o sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o which_o other_o writer_n do_v fetch_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n he_o that_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o read_n of_o man_n writing_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o one_o that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a have_v rather_o drink_v in_o the_o channel_n where_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o muddy_a true_o if_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o will_v grow_v in_o like_n and_o approve_v the_o holy_a
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o it_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n who_o preach_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a scripture_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o orator_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o cicero_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o oratory_n that_o delight_v to_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christianity_n that_o in_o believe_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o opinion_n present_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o either_o whole_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o allegorise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a simple_a historical_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o fancy_n and_o fond_a notion_n as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a way_n you_o may_v know_v some_o familist_n by_o their_o bombastick_a language_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o have_v a_o affect_a language_n of_o their_o own_o that_o few_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o chemical_a dark_a expression_n and_o fond_a notion_n they_o delude_v poor_a soul_n that_o think_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a antichristianisme_n or_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v evident_a when_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unt_n all_o man_n paul_n say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n nor_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v man_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o plainness_n of_o speech_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o true_a gospel-preacher_n say_v we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a style_n the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a familiar_a sermon_n adorn_v with_o plain_a simile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o imitate_v their_o master_n so_o shall_v our_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o preach_v hide_v their_o curse_a error_n in_o a_o thicket_n and_o cloud_n of_o dark_a work_n and_o unscripture-like_a expression_n not_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o let_v we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v language_n not_o like_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n suspect_v they_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n and_o outward_a pomp_n in_o their_o word_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o snake_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o fine_a green_a herb_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o look_v more_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o man_n then_o for_o fine_a word_n phrase_n notion_n and_o simile_n that_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o error_n the_o three_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o these_o horrid_a opinion_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n some_o of_o these_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v preach_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o can_v speak_v they_o know_v as_o they_o suppose_v what_o this_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o the_o other_o preach_v what_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v what_o author_n do_v write_v and_o they_o know_v perfect_o as_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n do_v surfeit_v of_o their_o knowledge_n suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n save_o spiritual_o or_o practical_o so_o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o loath_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o other_o food_n so_o these_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disesteem_v it_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o now_o will_v please_v they_o but_o new_a fancy_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v sermon_n dress_v in_o another_o fashion_n new_o cook_v new_a notion_n and_o new_a conceit_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a please_v they_o better_o than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o when_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n aright_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o man_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n full_o that_o man_n see_v that_o hâ—â—_n have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n sanctification_n this_o man_n look_v not_o on_o his_o knowledge_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o he_o see_v any_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v any_o hatred_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o wise_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v sadness_n in_o his_o spirit_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o when_o he_o read_v sundry_a enigmatical_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o they_o o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n though_o i_o may_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o these_o be_v that_o fall_v to_o these_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n hab._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o
familisticall_a spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o speculation_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o true_o walk_v with_o god_n faithful_o that_o man_n walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n true_a faith_n as_o it_o exalt_v we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o privilege_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o fleshly_a part_n as_o what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v shall_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o john_n 2.27_o therefore_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o bane_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o familisme_n but_o grow_v in_o humility_n conceit_n not_o that_o you_o be_v full_a when_o you_o be_v empty_a as_o long_o as_o the_o widow_n have_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n do_v still_o run_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o the_o four_o direction_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o familist_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n to_o uphold_v these_o point_n and_o to_o revive_v arminian_n tenet_n among_o professor_n before_o they_o do_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o familisme_n that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o his_o own_o leg_n to_o uphold_v he_o neither_o will_v that_o man_n stand_v long_o for_o christ_n who_o stand_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n adam_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n lose_v his_o happiness_n when_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o can_v thou_o maintain_v thyself_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n when_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a true_a saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o guard_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o guard_n by_o which_o he_o do_v keep_v all_o his_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o fall_v way_n from_o grace_n to_o familisme_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o five_o direction_n be_v not_o loose_a or_o licentious_a in_o life_n or_o neglective_a of_o sanctification_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n many_o of_o the_o profess_a familist_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v loose_a professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o libertine_n do_v live_v next_o door_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o libertinism_n be_v the_o broad_a road_n and_o highway_n or_o beaten-path_n to_o familisme_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a jangle_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v more_o in_o practice_n than_o controversy_n or_o speculation_n be_v more_o conscientious_a to_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v then_o curious_a in_o dispute_v about_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v rather_o open_v to_o those_o that_o will_v instruct_v thou_o then_o to_o those_o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v many_o atheist_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o exod._n 22._o if_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n do_v thus_o allegorise_v they_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n say_v he_o be_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v be_v professor_n that_o with_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n do_v contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o they_o strive_v in_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n for_o their_o opinion_n the_o christian_n miscarry_v and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o truth_n how_o many_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v christ_n almost_o form_v in_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o fall_v to_o familisme_n by_o the_o strive_n and_o contention_n of_o professor_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o stand_v more_o steadfast_o by_o their_o fall_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o your_o memory_n and_o because_o reason_n precept_n exhortation_n and_o rule_n do_v little_a advantage_n we_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n look_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o ascertain_v you_o of_o your_o resurrection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o as_o his_o member_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sermon_n iii_o preach_v on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n isaiah_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n or_o cordial_a give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o languish_a spirit_n and_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v their_o head_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o menber_n he_o die_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n they_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v inform_v it_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o these_o and_o other_o spiritual_a consideration_n i_o do_v evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v he_o raise_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o bless_a siviour_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o open_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o proposition_n from_o they_o which_o may_v heighten_v your_o spiritual_a joy_n this_o day_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o and_o so_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o next_o word_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o awake_v which_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n it_o be_v night_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v awake_v at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n perfume_v and_o make_v sweet_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.4.13_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 17._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o i_o have_v have_v a_o long_a sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v i_o shall_v awake_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n isa_n 57.2_o
the_o prophet_n have_v a_o expression_n that_o run_v this_o way_n speak_v of_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a man_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_a place_n the_o earth_n to_o every_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_a place_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a trumpet_n be_v blow_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v he_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o die_v but_o sleep_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n do_v make_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o make_v for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la the_o word_n speak_v and_o present_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v we_o awake_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o another_o observation_n you_o see_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v bid_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o as_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v their_o dust_n lie_v in_o several_a place_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o portion_n of_o their_o dust_n have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_v even_o so_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o souleâ—_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v repent_v live_v holy_o and_o rejoice_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a can_v awake_v of_o themselves_o though_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o awake_v as_o when_o christ_n do_v bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v present_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o enable_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o so_o though_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a duty_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v they_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o pray_v thus_o dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o eccles_n 12.5_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o home_n or_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o must_v be_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n three_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o dew_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o dew_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n without_o the_o help_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n mich._n 5.7_o so_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o life_n and_o make_v they_o flourish_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v and_o molder_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o as_o the_o dew_n do_v come_v down_o speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n of_o hushaiâ—_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o absalon_n concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 17.12_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o light_n or_o he_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o dew_n fall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o so_o wâ—â—_n will_v surprise_v david_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n sudden_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o hâ—â—_n compare_v his_o come_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o lightning_n which_o we_o know_v be_v dart_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a volubility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_n because_o as_o dew_n do_v make_v the_o herb_n on_o which_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_n after_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v quicken_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o their_o dust_n thus_o moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o fall_v fruitful_a and_o fertile_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o the_o rot_a bone_n putrify_v carcase_n and_o skull_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o they_o by_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o they_o four_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o â—arth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n â—f_n the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a iâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o these_o point_n iâ—_n my_o former_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v speal_v from_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v rather_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v then_o present_v you_o with_o new_a matter_n the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v open_v unto_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o show_v you_o what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n awake_v and_o sing_v i_o do_v make_v bold_a to_o finish_v this_o subject_n she_o among_o you_o this_o day_n because_o i_o know_v noâ—_n whether_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o from_o these_o word_n and_o see_v i_o have_v handle_v the_o two_o former_a part_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o finish_v my_o discourse_n from_o this_o text_n among_o you_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o do_v find_v some_o familisticall_a spirit_n here_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v enemy_n to_o that_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v
and_o shall_v more_o plain_o see_v hereafter_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n work_v beyond_o our_o eye_n we_o fancy_v great_a thing_n than_o we_o behold_v but_o what_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v we_o dark_o see_v here_o and_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o fancy_n have_v fancy_v golden_a mountain_n and_o great_a thing_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o afford_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o mint_v in_o their_o poetical_a brain_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o working_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n we_o and_o christ_n we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o and_o see_v ourselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o bliss_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v be_v every_o thing_n want_v that_o may_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a and_o every_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v make_v we_o joyful_a there_o will_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o will_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o god_n will_v unveil_v himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o blissful_a condition_n they_o can_v but_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o resurrection_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o how_o glorious_a then_o and_o unspeakable_a will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n again_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o nay_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n here_o can_v shadow_v forth_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o consider_v for_o what_o man_n do_v rejoice_v here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o full_a manner_n hereafter_o the_o resurrection_n day_n be_v the_o saint_n coronation_n day_n and_o their_o wedding-day_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o bâ—_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a it_o be_v god_n and_o their_o harvest_n day_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o harvest_n iâ—_n a_o time_n of_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n isa_n 9.3_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n harvest_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o saint_n when_o a_o man_n sow_n hiâ—_n seed_n he_o sow_n it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n so_o god_n sow_n his_o seed_n he_o sow_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o furrow_n he_o do_v it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o harvest_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n again_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o that_o at_o which_o i_o point_v even_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o use_v to_o have_v great_a joy_n for_o great_a deliverance_n when_o god_n have_v suffer_v we_o even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o then_o do_v pull_v we_o from_o it_o and_o save_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o shout_v we_o know_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o have_v almost_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a and_o joyful_a for_o the_o mercy_n and_o our_o joy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o day_n may_v imperfect_o shadow_v forth_o and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o a_o base_a malignant_a party_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o within_o ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o wicked_a man_n against_o ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o these_o enemy_n and_o make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n true_o we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o apprehend_v our_o deliverance_n here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o saint_n rejoice_v so_o little_a in_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v apprehend_v full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n we_o apprehend_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o jaw_n by_o christ_n as_o david_n recover_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o grace_n glory_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o rev._n the_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n we_o sing_v it_o here_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o part_n believe_v with_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v sing_v it_o full_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o song_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o enemy_n as_o moses_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n call_v the_o people_n to_o play_v upon_o music_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n answer_v and_o echo_v to_o their_o sing_n and_o the_o joyful_a noise_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o all_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n from_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n when_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n have_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n to_o they_o we_o read_v how_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n with_o joy_n hester_n 9.22_o the_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o
the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v fame_n common_o exceed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v but_o solomon_n glory_n exceed_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o so_o we_o hear_v of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o earthly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o shadow_v it_o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n see_v word_n can_v set_v forth_o what_o glory_n and_o joy_v this_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o more_o consideration_n to_o shadow_n forth_o to_o you_o this_o joy_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o want_v language_n full_o to_o express_v wherefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n and_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n for_o the_o present_a of_o speak_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o give_v you_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o will_v find_v the_o joy_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o you_o as_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o have_v the_o story_n joh._n 21.45_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o glory_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o palace_n that_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a upon_o their_o basis_n and_o foundation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v sceptre_n into_o our_o hand_n crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o fail_v it_o performance_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a he_o iâ—_n not_o like_a man_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n rejyocein_o your_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n a_o the_o young_a ward_n in_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n when_o little_a iâ—_n allow_v he_o for_o the_o present_a do_v rejoice_v in_o foresee_v what_o large_a possession_n he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o for_o the_o future_a when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wardship_n shall_v be_v expire_v so_o let_v we_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o until_o hereafter_o rejoice_v here_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o suffer_v not_o any_o wicked_a unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o your_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n o_o what_o enemy_n be_v these_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n among_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n here_o how_o do_v these_o with_o specious_a show_n of_o truth_n bereave_v people_n of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belove_a you_o meet_v with_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o baffle_v carnal_a reason_n i_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v carnal_a reason_n i_o know_v there_o be_v such_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o contend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o point_n but_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o it_o answer_v all_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n therefore_o show_v yourselves_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o this_o promise_n he_o believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n it_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o the_o hope_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a consider_v a_o authorem_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ter._n consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o all_o doubt_v will_v be_v remove_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v power_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o his_o people_n what_o they_o expect_v and_o beyond_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o expectation_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 4._o ult_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o look_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o saint_n as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o most_o miserable_a abject_n that_o you_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a saint_n profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n and_o inheritance_n but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n away_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v in_o their_o humane_a body_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o humane_a body_n it_o will_v damp_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n present_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o from_o eternity_n will_v love_v they_o to_o eternity_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o therefore_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o scoff_a enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v flow_v into_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o believe_v it_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o poor_a weak_a christian_n here_o that_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o these_o miscreant_n and_o ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n behold_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o those_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o mislead_v easy_o answer_v that_o so_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o consolation_n may_v return_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o great_a holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o holiness_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o tenant_n or_o opinion_n that_o further_v not_o holiness_n look_v on_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n
so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n will_v not_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v legible_a in_o obedience_n therefore_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v thou_o with_o himself_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n since_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o shall_v thou_o not_o glorify_v this_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o â—e_n may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o loose_v and_o licentious_a in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v a_o right_a assurance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a lucian_n speak_v scoff_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o do_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o scoff_a atheist_n do_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a â—ause_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o primitive_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n say_v paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o will_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o this_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o saint_n and_o sinner_n eye_v they_o only_o with_o carnal_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v apprehend_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o saint_n gâ—â—_n ofttimes_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o aâ—_n the_o world_n happy_a creature_n but_o look_v oâ—_n saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o you_o shaâ—_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemâ—_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fillâ—_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v crown_v as_o a_o king_n with_o in_o mortal_a glory_n the_o other_o shall_v awake_v a_o howl_v as_o agag_n when_o he_o think_v and_o wâ—_n persuade_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wâ—_n past_a be_v hew_v in_o piece_n so_o epicure_n anâ—_n profane_a man_n that_o sing_v away_o sorrow_n feaâ—_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n spend_v their_o day_n mirth_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grauâ—_n job_n 21.13_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v torment_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o sainâ—_n sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v felicity_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o chap._n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o what_o have_v our_o pomp_n and_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v else_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o propitious_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o doleful_a noise_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n while_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n who_o will_v be_v envious_a at_o wicked_a man_n that_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o get_v great_a estate_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hell_n as_o part_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o shall_v be_v draw_v and_o drag_v as_o slave_n to_o eternal_a torment_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a fuisse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o grieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o poverty_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v once_o rich_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v double_a misery_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v enjoy_v riches_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o thy_o gate_n be_v deny_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n misery_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n without_o christ_n though_o they_o live_v happy_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o mean_a sainâ—_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a rich_a man_n shall_v awake_v to_o howl_v and_o screech_v to_o misery_n and_o torment_v eternal_a the_o poor_a saint_n to_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o happâ—nesse_n for_o evermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o persian_n slave_n whâ—_n for_o a_o day_n be_v feast_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o delight_v he_o that_o they_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o night_n he_o wâ—_n put_v to_o death_n so_o wicked_a man_n god_n feaâ—_n they_o as_o slave_n here_o they_o have_v furnish_v tablâ—_n and_o servant_n child_n and_o music_n bâ—_n poor_a wretch_n night_n come_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n death_n take_v off_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o james_n say_v they_o be_v nourish_v as_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n god_n do_v but_o fat_a they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o vanity_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o grow_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o glass_n or_o mirror_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o wait_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o a_o ward_n that_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v beyond_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wardship_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guardian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v he_o to_o a_o short_a allowance_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o great_a possession_n we_o be_v ward_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o we_o be_v under_o a_o guardian_n though_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o reversion_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v â—urs_n yet_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o here_o let_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o wardship_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o may_v
happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o amen_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o one_o make_v a_o motion_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o some_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o parricide_n another_o object_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o parricide_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o here_o after_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n so_o some_o may_v suppose_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v needless_a which_o have_v their_o point_n direct_v against_o the_o face_n of_o blaspheme_a familist_n and_o licentious_a libertine_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o who_o may_v come_v up_o as_o from_o hell_n among_o we_o hereafter_o and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n themselves_o and_o who_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v here_o paint_v forth_o and_o present_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o unaware_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v decline_v the_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v hope_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v collect_v and_o translate_v some_o few_o passage_n of_o mr._n calvin_n book_n against_o the_o furious_a sect_n of_o libertine_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v large_o discover_v which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o may_v be_v such_o against_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o may_v prevent_v the_o slander_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o chap._n 1._o in_o ancient_a history_n we_o do_v never_o read_v of_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n chap._n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.12.17_o 18_o 19_o who_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o error_n by_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o understand_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o those_o man_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v their_o swell_a kind_n of_o speak_v tumidum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o expression_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o hear_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o speech_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o man_n when_o they_o first_o hear_v they_o do_v stand_v still_o astonish_v in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o do_v parallel_v they_o with_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o far_o enlarge_n himself_n concern_v they_o do_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o apostle_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n peter_n the_o denier_n of_o god_n john_n a_o stupid_a young_a man_n matthew_z a_o usurer_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o man_n abhor_v they_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v more_o cautious_o and_o obscure_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o change_v it_o all_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o by_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n transform_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o we_o vulgar_o speak_v feign_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n of_o their_o subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a he_o afterward_o thus_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n a_o long_a while_n and_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o ambage_n who_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o sect_n not_o reveal_v their_o secret_n unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christian_n do_v profess_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o a_o surrection_n to_o theâ—_n be_v a_o fable_n chap._n 4._o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v against_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o see_v these_o man_n sâ—_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n bring_v worse_a abomination_n into_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o before_o shall_v i_o speak_v against_o papist_n and_o spare_v these_o who_o be_v more_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o they_o and_o do_v more_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o deluder_n some_o addict_v to_o foolish_a curiosity_n do_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a question_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o follow_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o mad_a and_o wicked_a lust_n or_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o other_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v more_o sublime_a matter_n some_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rock_v into_o a_o sleep_n that_o without_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o devil_n chap._n 6._o he_o wish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o their_o idiom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o use_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o use_v common_a word_n but_o they_o do_v so_o deprave_v their_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o what_o they_o deny_v chap._n 8._o they_o will_v sometime_o deny_v what_o at_o another_o time_n they_o affirm_v and_o do_v transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a chapter_n in_o their_o divinity_n they_o will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o lie_a and_o dissemble_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o must_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n chap._n 9_o they_o account_v the_o scripture_n fable_n yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o sense_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v trouble_v and_o unsettle_v ignorant_a people_n if_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n whereas_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o papist_n yet_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n affect_v a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o chap._n 10._o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o can_v scarce_o speak_v two_o little_a sentence_n without_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o altogether_o divine_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v unto_o what_o their_o spirituality_n tend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o use_v a_o long_a